you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o this_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a thus_o have_v i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n condemn_v the_o low-country-man_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o who_o now_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n there_o be_v yet_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 7._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divers_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrisostom_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvalue_v difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o seven_o section_n either_o say_v or_o suppose_v by_o you_o untrue_o without_o all_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o impertinent_a common_a place_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o section_n 10._o ad._n §_o 8._o here_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o double_a fallacy_n one_o in_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o three_o father_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o yourselves_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v many_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o more_o than_o thrice_o three_o father_n another_o in_o pretend_v their_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v absolute_o which_o by_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cap._n 11._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n as_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o be_v when_o good_a man_n tolerate_v bad_a man_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o very_a word_n do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o case_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v unity_n with_o bad_a man_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n i._n e._n without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o break_v off_o conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n which_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 21._o c._n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o to_o parmenian_a demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v pure_a be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v he_o answer_v very_o true_a this_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o they_o or_o favour_v they_o which_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11._o iraeneus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousness_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o iraeneus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o say_v he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 2._o as_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o perron_n replic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o eusebius_n testify_v and_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n though_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o confess_v by_o this_o very_a irenaeus_n himself_o
or_o any_o way_n noxious_a but_o that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n simple_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamental_a unless_o it_o exact_v with_o all_o either_o a_o dissimulation_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n this_o if_o the_o church_n do_v as_o certain_o you_o do_v than_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v commit_v whereas_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o such_o error_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n because_o they_o err_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n exact_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n 68_o obj._n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o for_o sin_n or_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o join_v they_o but_o if_o she_o do_v as_o the_o roman_a do_v than_o we_o must_v forsake_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n communion_n rather_o than_o commit_v sin_n or_o profess_v know_v error_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n for_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v so_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o high_a presumption_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o small_a 69._o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o obj._n but_o neither_o the_o quality_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o your_o church_n error_n can_v warrant_v our_o forsake_v of_o it_o not_o the_o quality_n because_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o fundamental_a not_o the_o number_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o answ_n here_o again_o you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o we_o conceive_v your_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a though_o we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v pardonable_a be_v indeed_o to_o suppose_v they_o damnable_a second_o though_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o warrant_v our_o departure_n yet_o your_o tyrannous_a imposition_n of_o they_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a justification_n for_o this_o lay_v necessity_n on_o we_o either_o to_o forsake_v your_o company_n or_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 70._o obj._n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o we_o forgive_v a_o private_a offender_n seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n of_o quantity_n of_o time_n or_o quality_n of_o trespass_n and_o then_o how_o dare_v we_o allege_v his_o command_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v his_o church_n for_o error_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a answ_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o brother_n sin_v against_o we_o so_o often_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n rather_o than_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o his_o will_n be_v also_o that_o we_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o will_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a to_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o a_o err_v church_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v against_o conscience_n profess_v the_o error_n of_o it_o 71._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o obj._n but_o schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n with_o this_o very_a answer_n that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o error_n of_o it_o may_v cast_v off_o from_o themselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n answ_n true_o they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v as_o a_o murderer_n can_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o true_o nor_o so_o just_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o schismatic_n they_o may_v object_v error_n to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o you_o but_o that_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o as_o we_o can_v that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n answer_v they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o those_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v use_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v schismatic_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o all_o that_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v schismatic_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v 72._o obj._n but_o the_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n open_v a_o way_n to_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v answ_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a neither_o be_v all_o course_n present_o lawful_a by_o which_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o all_o man_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chief_a mufty_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v apparent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o division_n yet_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n yet_o difference_n of_o opinion_n touch_v point_n controvert_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o unanimous_a concord_n in_o damn_a error_n as_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o diverse_a way_n or_o rather_o by_o divers_a path_n of_o the_o same_o way_n than_o in_o the_o same_o path_n to_o go_v on_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n amica_fw-la pax_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la peace_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o but_o truth_n be_v dear_a 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 26.27_o here_o you_o make_v d._n potter_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v well_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o judge_v she_o retain_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n who_o be_v ever_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o give_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n d._n potter_n vindicate_v protestant_n for_o schism_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o have_v just_a and_o great_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v which_o schismatic_n never_o have_v because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o causeless_a separation_n the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o separation_n a_o uncharitable_a damn_v of_o all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o do_v divide_v themselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o schismatic_n be_v now_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o our_o separation_n you_o make_v he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v though_o we_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o schismatic_n you_o make_v he_o say_v most_o absurd_o we_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v you_o because_o we_o judge_v you_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o any_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n 72._o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o severe_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o examination_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o prove_v apparent_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o understand_v lest_o you_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n man_n that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o be_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o what_o prudence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o follow_v such_o guide_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 32._o your_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v because_o want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o must_v also_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr this_o little_a discourse_n stand_v whole_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v here_o furthermore_o be_v inform_v how_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n for_o you_o make_v they_o all_o one_o that_o your_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o be_v imprudent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o divine_a motion_n certain_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o million_o among_o you_o can_v must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o if_o not_o then_o without_o question_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o protestant_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o papist_n 75._o and_o thus_o have_v weigh_v your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o find_v it_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o invert_v your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n nor_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o concern_v that_o which_o by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la may_v be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o when_o two_o man_n hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v religion_n that_o but_o one_o can_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysost_o with_o which_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v true_a for_o ofttimes_o by_o the_o faith_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n imply_v a_o repugnance_n and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n all_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v conceive_v that_o all_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o reason_n chap._n vii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o be_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o way_n or_o any_o way_n endanger_v it_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n to_o myself_o bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o again_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n to_o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v good_a in_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o live_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o supposition_n be_v certain_o false_a we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o such_o hazard_n nay_o to_o
and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o several_a pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v c._n 5.112_o m._n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o external_a communion_n c._n 5.9_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n explain_v c._n 4.35_o 36._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v the_o reformation_n not_o imputable_a to_o it_o c._n 5.92_o n._n what_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v c._n 4.4_o 11._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o papist_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o c._n 7.7_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.73_o 74._o why_o some_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.75_o 76._o protestant_n may_v agree_v in_o necessary_a point_n though_o they_o may_v overvalue_v some_o thing_n they_o hold_v c._n 7.34_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o o._n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n though_o our_o practice_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n in_o doubtful_a case_n c._n 5.110_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7_o 8._o optatus_n saying_n impertinent_o urge_v against_o protestant_n c._n 5.99_o 100_o though_o we_o receive_v ordination_n and_o scripture_n from_o a_o false_a church_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n c._n 6.54_o p._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n most_o hazard_v their_o soul_n on_o probability_n c._n 4.57_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 18._o whether_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o timothy_n or_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.76_o if_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v her_o duty_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o neglect_v it_o c._n 3.77_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v argue_v not_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v c._n 3.26_o 50_o c._n 5.107_o c._n 6.47_o by_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v join_v in_o her_o unlawful_a practice_n c._n 3.11_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o make_v it_o visible_a c._n 5.19_o private_a spirit_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o c._n 2.110_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o appeal_v to_o i._n e._n to_o dictate_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n c._n 2.110_o whether_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12_o 13._o &_o c._n 2.110_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o public_a when_o reason_n and_o scripture_n warrant_v he_o c._n 5.109_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v be_v follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7.8_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o papist_n to_o resolve_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 3.54_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n to_o commit_v sin_n show_v in_o instance_n c._n 7.9_o r._n every_o man_n by_o reason_n must_v judge_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 2.111_o 112_o 113_o 118_o 120_o 122._o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o private_a spirit_n c._n 2.110_o if_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v c._n 2.114_o 115._o some_o kind_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o c._n 5.53_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o use_v violence_n to_o introduce_v it_o c._n 5.96_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclus_n all_o protestant_n require_v repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n c._n 7.31_o no_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 4.11_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v ignorant_o disbelieved_a by_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v continue_v a_o church_n c._n 3.20_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o several_a person_n c._n 3.24_o papist_n can_v have_v reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 2.1_o no_o argument_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v it_o entire_a c._n 2.2_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n separate_v be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n c._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n to_o recommend_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o religion_n c._n 2.101_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.5.6_o 7._o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o fundamental_o or_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a c._n 4.63_o s._n right_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n uncertain_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 68_o inclusive_a in_o what_o sense_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 5_o 7._o salvation_n depend_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 73._o inclus_fw-la schism_n whence_o they_o chief_o arise_v and_o what_o continue_v they_o c._n 4.17_o schism_n may_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o c._n 5.22_o he_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_a that_o forsake_v a_o church_n for_o error_n not_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 2._o no_o schism_n to_o leave_v a_o corrupt_a church_n when_o otherwise_o we_o must_v communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n c._n 5.25_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o causeless_a one_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n c._n 5.30_o they_o may_v not_o be_v schismatic_n that_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o rome_n though_o luther_n that_o begin_v it_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a c._n 5.4_o &_o c._n 6.14_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v due_o reverence_v by_o papist_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o the_o scripture_n how_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 4.53_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o self-evident_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n c._n 6.51_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o hold_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n former_o reject_v c._n 2.90_o 91._o whether_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o afterward_o reject_v c._n 3.29_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a c._n 2.104_o 105_o 106._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n question_v by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n c._n 2.34_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a authority_n from_o internal_a argument_n c._n 2.47_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n inspiration_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pref._n 14._o &_o c._n 6.45_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n popery_n be_v confute_v pref._n 30._o to_o 38._o inclusive_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n not_o uncertain_a in_o necessary_a point_n c._n 2.84_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a c._n 2.127_o 150._o the_o sense_n of_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n c._n 2.150_o 151._o god_n may_v give_v mean_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o sense_n c._n 2.93_o it_o
believe_v will_v prove_v his_o intent_n have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n possess_v and_o infect_v even_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o which_o their_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o her_o error_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o howsoever_o be_v his_o reason_n conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o profess_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o as_o by_o name_n cassander_n and_o baldwin_n who_o though_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o considerable_a man_n thus_o mind_v as_o i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o most_o difficult_a but_o even_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n see_v they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o yet_o very_o far_o divide_v in_o opinion_n they_o may_v all_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o some_o think_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n other_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n other_o by_o neither_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o usurpation_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v prescription_n of_o many_o age_n for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v disturb_v all_o may_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o yet_o some_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a other_o only_o profitable_a all_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o only_a like_a and_o approve_v the_o language_n of_o it_o other_o only_o tolerate_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o alter_v if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o some_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n other_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o deny_v the_o laiety_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o see_v they_o can_v not_o in_o both_o some_o may_v adore_v christ_n as_o present_v there_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n other_o as_o present_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o some_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o believe_v they_o in_o purgatory_n other_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o want_v they_o not_o than_o that_o they_o which_o do_v want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n upon_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o know_v their_o heart_n other_o might_n pray_v to_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o that_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v grant_v their_o prayer_n other_o three_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a other_o as_o fear_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v only_o forbear_v it_o themselves_o and_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o uncle_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o remember_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v common_o taunt_v and_o check_n catholic_n with_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v tradition_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n who_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n not_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v liberal_o grant_v seven_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o protestant_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o prove_v therefore_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o write_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o know_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o thing_n shall_v i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v long_o fight_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o communicate_v infant_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n maldonate_fw-it and_o binius_fw-la be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n vouch_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n as_o s._n cyprian_n before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o know_a author_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n mark_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o this_o you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v you_o abolish_v it_o the_o former_a lineal_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o papias_n from_o papias_n to_o just_a in_o martyr_n irenaeus_n melito_n sardensis_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n who_o as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o witness_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o certain_o must_v be_v admit_v first_o or_o if_o these_o which_o have_v so_o fair_a pretence_n to_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v reject_v i_o hope_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v back_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o age_n enough_o to_o be_v page_n to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a doctrine_n especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n uncle_n what_o think_v you_o mean_v this_o word_n tradition_n no_o other_o thing_n certain_o but_o that_o we_o confute_v all_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o they_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o say_v thus_o truly_n a_o very_a easy_a confutation_n but_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v two_o man_n office_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o former_a i_o fear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a in_o the_o latter_a uncle_n and_o this_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n do_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o if_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v more_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o
and_o most_o royal_a charity_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o and_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n wherewith_o i_o have_v adorn_v and_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v by_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n make_v such_o pestilent_a advantage_n the_o lustre_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o uncloud_v and_o unveil_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o mist_n and_o fume_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o obscure_v it_o by_o that_o order_n which_o envenom_v even_o poison_v itself_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a religion_n much_o more_o malignant_a and_o turbulent_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v who_o very_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o subject_n unto_o king_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n no_o far_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whether_o your_o majesty_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o pious_a son_n towards_o your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n or_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a and_o compassionate_a son_n towards_o your_o distress_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o a_o king_n of_o your_o subject_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o christ_n this_o work_n to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o commendation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o these_o capacity_n may_v pretend_v not_o unreasonable_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n last_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o which_o stile_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o eccommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakeable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la if_o troy_n by_o any_o power_n can_v stand_v it_o will_v be_v defend_v by_o your_o hand_n 1._o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v will_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o service_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o building_n though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a architect_n yet_o you_o want_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o many_o diligent_a hand_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o choice_a material_n towards_o it_o nor_o of_o many_o careful_a and_o watchful_a eye_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o your_o work_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o escape_v you_o great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o expect_v great_a matter_n from_o you_o and_o that_o your_o book_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o my_o resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o evident_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n now_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n be_v come_v which_o will_v undoubted_o overthrow_v it_o 2._o neither_o true_o be_v you_o more_o willing_a to_o effect_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o i_o than_o i_o be_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a
that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n mens_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v that_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christians_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o the_o
of_o god_n also_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n be_v well_o dispose_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n which_o those_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o can_v persuade_v unto_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v excuse_v by_o they_o herein_o if_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o to_o flatter_v the_o vice_n and_o imbecility_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n 24._o again_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o not_o in_o the_o now_o popish_a sense_n be_v now_o resume_v and_o more_o common_o use_v in_o england_n than_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v that_o so_o the_o colourable_a argument_n of_o their_o conformity_n which_o be_v but_o nominal_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o inconformity_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o nominal_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o state_n in_o this_o regard_n more_o justifiable_a against_o the_o roman_a than_o former_o it_o be_v be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o say_v to_o papist_n whensoever_o these_o name_n be_v object_v we_o also_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 25._o what_o if_o protestant_n be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o whosoever_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_o say_v by_o you_o that_o you_o know_v that_o to_o some_o protestant_n i_o clcarly_v demonstrate_v or_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v or_o wentabout_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n what_o if_o the_o centurist_n be_v censure_v somewhat_o roundly_o by_o a_o protestant_n divine_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o two_o hundren_n year_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o scandalous_a calumny_n 26._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v that_o these_o divine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o falter_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v first_o that_o part_n of_o they_o always_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v hold_v constant_o one_o way_n by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n though_o so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n though_o none_o necessary_a that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o last_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v though_o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o which_o be_v alone_o and_o second_o for_o the_o remainder_n that_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n dispute_v among_o protestant_n such_o for_o example_n be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o there_o have_v be_v ancient_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n anongst_a protestant_n it_o be_v justify_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o witness_n with_o you_o beyond_o exception_n even_o your_o great_a friend_n m._n brere_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a consult_v he_o therefore_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 14._o 24._o 26._o 27._o 37._o subdivision_n of_o that_o section_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n yourself_o prove_v a_o egregious_a calumniator_n for_o charge_v protestant_n with_o innovation_n and_o incline_v to_o popery_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o these_o point_n whereas_o m_n brere_o will_v inform_v you_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o even_o from_o the_o begininng_a of_o the_o reformation_n controvert_v among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o their_o doctor_n run_v one_o way_n and_o only_o some_o brook_n or_o rivulet_n of_o they_o the_o other_o 27._o it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v myself_o fair_o off_o from_o your_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o so_o my_o person_n may_v not_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o any_o scandal_n to_o weak_a christian_n 28._o first_o upon_o hearsay_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v you_o so_o far_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o my_o own_o undeserved_a defamation_n but_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o i_o conceive_v natural_a reason_n it_o oppose_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o hold_v so_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o moreover_o to_o clear_v myself_o once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o charge_v i_o injurious_o with_o denial_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n primo_fw-la of_o q._n eliz._n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o only_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v 29._o but_o what_o be_v all_o personal_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30._o the_o last_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n
christian_a layman_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o christianity_n who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o want_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o eight_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o nine_o illiaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n than_o protestant_n even_o this_o very_a author_n in_o this_o very_a pamphlet_n have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n as_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o ten_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o only_o a_o better_a but_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o restore_v unity_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n one_o in_o communion_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o and_z second_o §_o if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v d._n potter_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n 2._o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v whether_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v without_o uncharitableness_n affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o and_o we_o can_v both_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o as_o ttrue_v that_o without_o uncharitableness_n you_o can_v pronounce_v we_o damn_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n mistake_v have_v prove_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v do_v weak_o that_o one_o heaven_n can_v not_o receive_v protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o hasty_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o therefore_o uncharitable_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o though_o jew_n and_o christian_n can_v both_o be_v save_v yet_o a_o jew_n can_v just_o and_o therefore_o not_o charitable_o pronounce_v a_o christian_a damn_v 3._o neither_o may_v you_o or_o c._n m._n conclude_v he_o from_o hence_o as_o covert_o you_o do_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n by_o deceive_v they_o with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v ungrounded_a which_o require_v and_o suppose_v belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o humane_a frailty_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n see_v he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a and_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n and_o very_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n very_o honourable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o servant_n true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a performance_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o judge_v 5._o you_o say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v affirm_v plain_o of_o protestant_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o of_o err_v papist_n that_o have_v sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o die_v with_o a_o generalrepentance_n p._n 77.78_o and_o yet_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o if_o you_o conveive_v he_o have_v any_o other_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o think_v it_o true_a for_o we_o may_v and_o do_v pretend_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o particular_a the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a be_v indeed_o evident_o false_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o your_o church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v but_o only_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n it_o may_v be_v then_o when_o your_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o when_o your_o ignorance_n may_v be_v more_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o more_o excusable_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v not_o for_o end_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o charitable_a to_o you_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a what_o you_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o then_o what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v cur_n possibility_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n with_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o but_o than_o it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o
sacramentalibus_fw-la doct_v 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n for_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n proposal_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o oblige_a some_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n some_o of_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o but_o only_o both_o together_o some_o not_o this_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o not_z in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o think_v this_o proposal_n infallible_a without_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a some_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o only_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n the_o infallible_a propounder_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v agree_v what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o for_o though_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o you_o may_v still_o disagree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v or_o not_o or_o if_o propound_v whether_o sufficient_o or_o only_o insufficient_o and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o many_o point_v you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o these_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o to_o which_o all_o of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v as_o neither_o redundant_fw-la nor_o deficient_a which_o when_o you_o give_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o i_o call_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o demand_n see_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sufficient_a proposal_n as_o much_o depend_v as_o upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o differ_v among_o you_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v one_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n can_v receive_v they_o all._n perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o put_v you_o off_o as_o the_o areopagite_n do_v hard_a cause_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la and_o bid_v you_o come_v again_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v so_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v injurious_a see_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o that_o what_o you_o require_v of_o other_o you_o shall_v show_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v require_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_o which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o and_o punctal_o these_o verity_n one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taskmaster_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o doctamen_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28._o ad_fw-la 20._o §_o your_o ten_o and_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n in_o these_o point_n and_o what_o my_o private_a opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v express_v herself_o in_o they_o or_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o question_n of_o predetermination_n or_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 29._o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o §_o these_o answer_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o your_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o for_o i_o have_v either_o answer_v they_o or_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o neither_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v have_v i_o flit_v from_o thing_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n but_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n plain_o what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o what_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v or_o malignify_v with_o good_a or_o bad_a circumstance_n chap._n i._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o old_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o §_o protestant_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n while_o they_o accuse_v you_o of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n in_o this_o manner_n protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o many_o and_o great_a error_n judge_v reconciliation_n of_o their_o
all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_n either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2._o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_n the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v prevert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well_o content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retractation_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o write_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o property_n 6._o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_n which_o want_v some_o part_n belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o want_v any_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o want_v any_o accession_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o its_o self_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v now_o every_o instrument_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o nothing_o obscure_a or_o unevident_a while_n it_o be_v so_o be_v fit_a to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o a_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o direction_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 7._o now_o that_o a_o write_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v then_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o light_n add_v to_o the_o sun_n answer_v i_o then_o to_o these_o question_n whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o verity_n already_o write_v
such_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o 35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o above_o mention_v rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v discanonize_v not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o these_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o common_o receive_v they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o common_o receive_v she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v de_fw-mi so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
câ—stodiri_fw-la quemadmodam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_n tot_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la confingerent_fw-la frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la fundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n contra_fw-la donat_n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praefat_fw-la we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorem_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la sixtus_n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o prevestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o 8_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copies_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clements_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n may_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_a likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a and_o real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o ad_fw-la 16._o §_o c._n m._n object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n parks_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o i_o will_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o persume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierome_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_o because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_n i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 62._o c._n m._n but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a
true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_z that_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertainty_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v yet_o you_o bid_v he_o hope_v well_o but_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o though_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n he_o may_v be_v none_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agony_n what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n this_o be_v some_o comfort_n indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v man_n salvation_n upon_o reasonable_a certain_a ground_n but_o this_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o reverse_v many_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o your_o church_n and_o beside_o to_o degrade_v your_o priesthood_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o lessen_v the_o strict_a necessity_n of_o the_o laity_n dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n because_o by_o this_o rule_n god_n shall_v supply_v the_o defect_n which_o his_o malice_n have_v cause_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o beyond_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o now_o return_v so_o that_o in_o answer_v my_o objection_n you_o shall_v answer_v your_o own_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villiain_n and_o will_v not_o this_o answer_n therefore_o which_o alone_o will_v serve_v to_o comfort_v your_o penitent_n in_o his_o perplexity_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v forbear_v and_o see_v you_o must_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strong_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o two_o very_o pregnant_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o your_o presumption_n tie_v god_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o your_o priest_n qualification_n and_o intention_n 69._o your_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v on_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v will_v yield_v i_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o your_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n a_o four_o and_o last_o your_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n do_v offer_v i_o a_o fisth_n demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o uniformity_n when_o the_o subject_n afford_v variety_n 70._o six_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_a upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n dependence_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a what_o then_o remain_v but_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 71._o seven_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_a be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err._n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 72._o eight_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v your_o religion_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o the_o belief_n almost_o of_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v good_a people_n some_o because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n where_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v persecute_v and_o profcribe_v some_o because_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n some_o because_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o stately_a and_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a some_o because_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o some_o because_o your_o religion_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o have_v more_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n some_o because_o your_o priest_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v
but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o be_v false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v we_o certain_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o pharaoh_n he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o require_v brick_n that_o he_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o that_o he_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a and_o never_o fail_a performance_n that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o have_v not_o which_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o goodness_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o honest_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o servant_n to_o paris_n or_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o to_o mistake_v his_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o meet_v often_o with_o such_o place_n where_o the_o road_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a way_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o any_o other_o shall_v at_o length_n mistake_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o impotent_a foolish_a and_o unjust_a master_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o tremble_v to_o impute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o i_o for_o my_o part_n fear_v i_o shall_v not_o love_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o strange_o of_o he_o 105._o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v whether_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v all_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v any_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o first_o i_o believe_v the_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o the_o second_o every_o man_n experience_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n the_o precept_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v you_o first_o why_o then_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n entitle_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n if_o any_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o omit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o not_o therefore_o reveal_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 106._o neither_o do_v they_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o especial_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o have_v be_v wilful_o want_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a at_o least_o touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 107._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a both_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n 108._o for_o first_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o you_o have_v suppose_v now_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o he_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perpetual_a visibility_n succession_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v say_v perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v so_o but_o see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o impregnable_a difficulty_n and_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o such_o note_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v possible_o know_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o isthmus_n dig_v through_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v title_n to_o these_o note_n and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a as_o for_o example_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v let_v we_o imagine_v he_o advance_v a_o step_n far_o and_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_v beside_o when_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a do_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n how_o can_v he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v conceive_v so_o obscure_o
that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 109._o last_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o supposition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 110._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o c._n m._n by_o refer_v controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n i_o will_v if_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o refer_v controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o between_o say_v these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o now_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v every_o man_n particular_a reason_n than_o your_o first_o and_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v present_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o short_o to_o none_o at_o all_o 111._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o c._n m._n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a man._n i_o will_v and_o do_v not_o also_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v he_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o must_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o firm_a or_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o know_v not_o why_o 112._o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o yourselves_o give_v a_o great_a many_o note_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o your_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o none_o else_o but_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o either_o of_o those_o pretence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o those_o reason_n i_o hope_v every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o be_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v indeed_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o your_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o 113._o one_o of_o these_o note_n indeed_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n be_v conformity_n with_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v examine_v your_o church_n by_o this_o note_n but_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v repugnance_n between_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o find_v the_o true_a church_n but_o indeed_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o church_n at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o reduce_v man_n to_o particular_a reason_n you_o reduce_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o chance_v and_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o way_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o lead_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o to_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o serve_v several_a purpose_n be_v there_o hope_v of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n then_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v give_v every_o every_o man_n reason_n to_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n religion_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o for_o then_o a_o turk_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o but_o then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o church_n even_o by_o their_o own_o note_n of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o conformable_a to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v than_o their_o note_n be_v change_v you_o must_v not_o use_v your_o own_o reason_n nor_o your_o judgement_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o antiquity_n though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o that_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 114._o but_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n follow_v their_o reason_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o passion_n or_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a no_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o we_o also_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o
23._o the_o next_o §_o argue_v thus_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o more_o there_o be_v none_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n want_v not_o then_o and_o there_o some_o certain_a direction_n what_o to_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man._n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n 1.1_o church_n see_v chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n isidor_n pelus_n l._n 3._o ep_v 106._o and_o also_o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o understand_v his_o law_n see_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 1.1_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 124._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 125._o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n methinks_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 126._o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 127._o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a &_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absense_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o suctject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o
fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128._o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a &_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o &_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v so_o than_o that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o available_a that_o all_o the_o parson_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v so_o and_o last_o another_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v so_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prevention_n of_o heresy_n better_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v by_o your_o own_o very_a consequence_n that_o not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n pastor_n father_n nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v now_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a against_o sense_n and_o experience_n then_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o which_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v viz._n that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n 129._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n by_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v hymenaeus_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o human_a reason_n it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n than_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o now_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 130._o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n very_o useful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v employ_v as_o divers_a pope_n you_o well_o know_v have_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o oppression_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v ambitious_a covetous_a lustful_a tyrannous_a pope_n 131._o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o man_n direction_n it_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n than_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n may_v be_v speedy_a easy_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o that_o of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n certain_o if_o you_o shall_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n 132._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o see_v either_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n for_o this_o business_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v translation_n as_o authentical_a as_o the_o original_a yet_o you_o see_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o 133._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a a_o rule_n plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a 134._o it_o have_v be_v most_o requisite_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bibles_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o variety_n of_o readins_n which_o make_v man_n very_o uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o error_n or_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o 135._o who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o a_o apostolic_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v strange_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v by_o you_o pretend_v and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n 136._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o their_o adherent_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n this_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v for_o then_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o willing_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o need_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v trouble_v yourself_o to_o invent_v so_o many_o sophism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v best_o now_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o conclude_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o this_o will_v have_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o if_o you_o be_v as_o i_o know_v you_o be_v too_o ingenuous_a to_o say_v so_o then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o 137._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o can_v frame_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o you_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n will_v then_o be_v good_a when_o you_o can_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v untrue_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v impossible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v that_o also_o be_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v conclude_v both_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o
that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o infallible_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n 149._o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o c._n m._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o c._n h._n and_o may_v not_o we_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n substitute_n church_n and_o papist_n instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interpret_n her_o decree_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a but_o mere_o a_o fantastical_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v be_v infallible_a if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o interpret_n her_o decree_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o guide_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n in_o protestant_n they_o so_o high_o condemn_v and_o so_o in_o judge_v other_o condemn_v themselves_o 150._o neither_o in_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o only_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o your_o sophism_n against_o our_o way_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n against_o you_o first_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v thus_o protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n particular_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v certainmean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a â—â—aning_n of_o these_o place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 151._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n with_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n if_o you_o do_v not_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v these_o note_n if_o you_o do_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o know_v other_o plain_a place_n which_o you_o have_v to_o know_v these_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n if_o some_o place_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o shall_v we_o stay_v here_o 152._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o dilemma_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v methinks_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_v that_o we_o challenge_v not_o because_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o impossibility_n of_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a nor_o a_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o if_o we_o use_v those_o which_o we_o have_v will_v never_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o 153._o now_o from_o this_o mistake_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n nor_o possibility_n of_o error_n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o able_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o infallibility_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v
a_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v chooser_n and_o you_o not_o chooser_n but_o that_o we_o as_o we_o conceive_v choose_v wise_o but_o you_o be_v wilful_o blind_a choose_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v so_o too_o not_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o then_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o confound_v together_o judges_z and_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o infallible_a 154._o thus_o have_v we_o cast_v off_o your_o dilemma_n and_o break_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o but_o now_o my_o retortion_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o for_o first_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v obedience_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o require_v god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v may_v work_v more_o and_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n but_o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a build_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a but_o though_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o such_o unreasonable_a thing_n you_o do_v and_o tell_v man_n they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o believe_v your_o proposal_n with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v believe_v also_o your_o propounder_n your_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o infallible_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v they_o infallible_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o mean_n but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o can_v dig_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v all_o upon_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o be_v into_o motive_n which_o indeed_o upon_o examination_n will_v scarce_o appear_v probable_a but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o avouch_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o very_o credible_a for_o example_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n i_o demand_v again_o how_o can_v you_o assure_v yourself_o or_o i_o of_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o church_n you_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v then_o last_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o company_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o be_v these_o motive_n last_o infallible_a no_o say_v you_o but_o very_o credible_a well_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o such_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o methinks_v see_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v only_o very_o credible_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v but_o as_o credible_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o credible_a and_o no_o more_o perhaps_o somewhat_o less_o that_o her_o proposal_n particular_o transubstantiation_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o methinks_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o then_o of_o these_o motive_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o these_o motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o these_o motive_n which_o you_o use_v be_v not_o indeed_o only_a motive_n to_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o popery_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o call_v your_o religion_n so_o if_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v my_o judgement_n be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o its_o cognizance_n if_o i_o may_v then_o at_o least_o i_o be_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v indeed_o a_o motive_n to_o any_o church_n 2._o if_o to_o some_o whether_o to_o you_o 3._o if_o to_o you_o whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a 4._o whether_o other_o society_n have_v not_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o 5._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v you_o do_v err_v than_o that_o you_o can_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o few_o more_o question_n be_o i_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n or_o no_o if_o of_o these_o why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o true_a examine_n of_o these_o few_o contain_v and_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o what_o other_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n have_v you_o but_o your_o note_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n give_v some_o 14._o or_o 15._o and_o one_o of_o these_o fifteen_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o all_o uncontroverted_a doctrine_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o can_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o know_v first_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a or_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o seem_v not_o conformable_a i_o be_o then_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o note_n which_o she_o pretend_v be_v proper_a and_o perpetual_a to_o it_o so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v judge_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o all_o side_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 155._o §_o 26._o c._n m._n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o i_o will_v i_o answer_v this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o that_o not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v universal_a tradition_n so_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o but_o then_o because_o nothing_o beside_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o stream_n of_o tradition_n as_o scripture_n scripture_n alone_o and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n have_v attestation_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o write_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o there_o be_v
book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o c._n m._n s._n austin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptization_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n cap._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeals_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half_a communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n austin_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n be_v omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practiec_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n chap._n iii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n
4.11_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 3.15_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 18.17_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7.8_o write_v mat._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 1.5_o again_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 59.21_o write_v isai_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n 18.20_o scripture_n mat._n 18.20_o as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o happy_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o then_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above_o cite_v confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamental_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v save_v so_o that_o still_o you_o proceed_v in_o condemn_v other_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o urge_v argument_n against_o we_o which_o return_v more_o strong_o upon_o yourselves_o 11._o but_o your_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n answ_n your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v obey_v on_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a purity_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v perish_v yet_o that_o she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v these_o error_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v though_o not_o the_o church_n for_o her_o error_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n vice_n or_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v they_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v partake_v with_o you_o in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o separate_v from_o your_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v damnable_a outward_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o inward_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n that_o they_o must_v have_v do_v vid._n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o external_o practise_v your_o error_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n have_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v damnable_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_n you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o within_o two_o page_n after_o this_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o lie_v against_o your_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n because_o forsooth_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o answer_v this_o proposition_n so_o crude_o set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n will_v justify_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o care_v not_o in_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n a_o man_n live_v or_o die_v so_o he_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o whereas_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o want_n mean_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o die_v in_o error_n or_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v with_o industry_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o error_n these_o man_n thus_o qualify_v notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v second_o for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o their_o error_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o
tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o those_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 29._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o after_o this_o matter_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500._o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n
be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v ans_fw-fr this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o churehe_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 34._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o protestant_n teach_v the_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o
scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o survile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la confistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la example_n do_v not_o stay_v where_o they_o begin_v but_o though_o at_o first_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a tract_n they_o make_v themselves_o room_n for_o extravagant_a wander_n nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la confirm_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o commiunicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o vix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaacc_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v myself_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o urge_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n concern_v many_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v
contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenious_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o parag._n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o somewhere_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n but_o now_o that_o we_o say_v not_o this_o of_o any_o one_o determinate_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o 56._o yea_o but_o you_o may_v say_v for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a i_o can_v of_o all_o your_o argument_n that_o this_o church_n thus_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o when_o luther_n arise_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o wisdom_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o incorrigible_a second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v thus_o much_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o only_o from_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v very_o heinous_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n we_o shall_v then_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n damnable_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a neither_o can_v we_o thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v safe_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o point_n for_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v false_a she_o may_v though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o thus_o these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grevious_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v we_o to_o certain_a damnation_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o depart_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n withal_o while_o we_o depart_v from_o her_o error_n happy_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o adhere_v to_o she_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o first_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o though_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o hope_v she_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o privilege_n she_o have_v but_o she_o may_v err_v in_o they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v better_a security_n hereof_o than_o her_o bare_a authority_n then_o second_o without_o dependence_n on_o she_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o i_o mean_v by_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o most_o thing_n profitable_a be_v plain_o deliver_v suppose_v i_o be_v travel_v to_o london_n and_o know_v two_o way_n thither_o the_o one_o very_o safe_a and_o convenient_a the_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o london_n and_o that_o i_o overtake_v a_o passenger_n on_o the_o way_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o it_o because_o i_o confess_v his_o way_n though_o very_o inconvenient_a yet_o a_o way_n so_o that_o go_v that_o way_n we_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o journey_n end_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o he_o believe_v my_o way_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o leave_v the_o worst_a way_n i_o leave_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a way_n if_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o secure_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n than_o fright_v by_o this_o fallacity_n will_v you_o not_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n just_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n by_o this_o bugbear_n for_o the_o only_a and_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o know_v we_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o notwithstanding_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o we_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o fear_v the_o contrary_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v more_o liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v lay_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hold_v any_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o edification_n i_o demand_v may_v we_o have_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o believe_a and_o profess_v these_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v so_o though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a have_v we_o not_o have_v as_o plain_a direction_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n profitable_a as_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a
the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_o for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n ans_fw-fr again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema's_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o human_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o
it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o deny_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la so_o d._n stapleton_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o little_a care_n you_o take_v how_o slight_a your_o foundation_n be_v so_o your_o building_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o as_o little_a care_n how_o you_o commit_v those_o fault_n yourself_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a impiety_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v demand_v by_o d._n potter_n why_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n remain_v undetermined_a you_o return_v he_o this_o cross_a interrogatory_n who_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o may_v answer_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o as_o high_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o you_o ask_v d._n potter_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v in_o call_v it_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o what_o trick_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dominicans_n and_o jesuit_n which_o include_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o include_v under_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o any_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o that_o general_a speech_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o but_o sometime_o with_o exception_n and_o limitation_n 89._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o beseech_v you_o name_v they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v decide_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o shall_v do_v scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o you_o foresee_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v fit_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o decide_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o you_o run_v into_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n also_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o brethren_n i_o perceive_v this_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o advice_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a mean_n to_o end_v it_o you_o must_v first_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o your_o contention_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n very_o a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n even_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v in_o all_o other_o difference_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90._o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o which_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o
that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o do_v very_o strange_o in_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v what_o point_n may_v lawful_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o affirm_v that_o none_o may_v and_o so_o do_v d._n potter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o the_o question_n who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o some_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v reject_v and_o disbelieved_a under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o what_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o call_v his_o veracity_n into_o question_n yet_o you_o say_v the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o kind_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v charity_n mistake_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o qualification_n although_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v your_o addition_n aâ—d_v no_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a see_v he_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o without_o examination_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v all_o your_o church_n proposal_n as_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o some_o only_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n may_v safe_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o particular_a minute_n catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o may_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v indeed_o to_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o may_v be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v we_o first_a to_o transcribe_v into_o this_o catalogue_n every_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n second_o to_o set_v down_o distinct_o those_o innumerous_a million_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o these_o we_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o demand_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o these_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o ask_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o scon_n as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o require_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n you_o require_v we_o to_o set_v you_o down_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reasonable_a nay_o a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_v whereas_o have_v engage_v yourself_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o you_o conceive_v your_o engagement_n very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o say_v all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o go_v about_o to_o give_v we_o a_o endless_a inventory_n of_o her_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o from_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a particular_a of_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o with_o a_o less_o hyperbole_n than_o s._n john_n use_v we_o may_v say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n that_o must_v be_v write_v methinks_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_a all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 13._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o question_n be_v so_o but_o what_o revelation_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o that_o society_n which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v need_v do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o over-value_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o these_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christians_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offenfive_v to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 14._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o
commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n then_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n and_o worth_a nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_v and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o n._n
transubstantiation_n as_o be_v explain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o by_o your_o schoolman_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o try_v your_o skill_n and_o if_o you_o can_v compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o certain_o none_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v catholic_n moderator_n but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n scarce_o agree_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n because_o even_o these_o man_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o someone_a or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o human_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opininion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colâ—â—r_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opininion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n
in_o particular_a admonish_v that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n propter_fw-la tam_fw-la modicam_fw-la causam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o see_v the_o eccesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n not_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o this_o of_o victor_n certain_o we_o have_v great_a inducement_n to_o imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v have_v a_o special_a aim_n at_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o place_n fit_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o separate_v upon_o small_a cause_n imply_v clear_o that_o he_o conceive_v their_o might_n be_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o then_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o division_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 12._o last_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v indeed_o and_o very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o division_n if_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o then_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v do_v but_o only_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v or_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n not_o of_o tolerate_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o though_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o join_v with_o other_o for_o quietness_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n nay_o even_o martyrdom_n in_o our_o own_o person_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n omnia_fw-la incommoda_fw-la so_o your_o own_o christophorson_n enforce_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n translate_v dionysius_n his_o word_n all_o misery_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n division_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n maintain_v by_o many_o chief_a protestant_n imply_v in_o it_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n answ_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n allege_v by_o you_o maintain_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v total_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o nothing_o you_o say_v second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o divine_a and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n for_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o rather_o be_v because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o the_o roman_a have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n mean_v by_o no_o church_n none_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n but_o in_o word_n only_o between_o these_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n and_o those_o other_o who_o out_o of_o courtesy_n you_o entitle_v in_o your_o 10._o §_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o these_o affirm_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v they_o not_o mitigate_v by_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a ignorance_n none_o subject_a to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v the_o church_n visibility_n yet_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o conceive_v very_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o honest_a forefather_n thus_o declare_v plain_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 11._o you_o ask_v to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o congregation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 18._o obj._n to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_n as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o these_o that_o be_v of_o it_o profess_v their_o faith_n no_o say_v you_o their_o profession_n will_v make_v they_o visible_a very_o true_a visible_a in_o the_o place_n where_o and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o to_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o all_o or_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v much_o less_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n after_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o illustrious_o and_o conspicuous_o visible_a that_o you_o require_v by_o who_o splendour_n all_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o draw_v to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o this_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o napper_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o 9_o part._n of_o this_o chap_a where_o his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n and_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o open_a assembly_n he_o call_v the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a church_n now_o i_o hope_v papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v so_o far_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o open_a assembly_n nor_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n obj._n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o inseparable_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o a_o church_n be_v but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o these_o note_n be_v not_o again_o these_o note_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o who_o certain_o not_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o most_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o
reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la 30.31_o 32._o d._n potter_n p._n 81.82_o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o 84._o now_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o you_o disingenuous_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o instance_n clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v 85._o but_o that_o no_o suspicion_n of_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o a_o little_a at_o your_o own_o weapon_n put_v the_o case_n then_o though_o not_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o favour_n to_o you_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o monastery_n do_v observe_v her_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n but_o yet_o do_v general_o practice_v and_o also_o enjoin_v the_o violation_n of_o some_o lesser_a yet_o oblige_v observance_n and_o have_v do_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o some_o inferior_a monk_n more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o rest_n discover_v this_o abuse_n shall_v first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n solicit_v their_o superior_n for_o a_o general_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o these_o though_o small_a and_o venial_a corruption_n yet_o corruption_n but_o find_v they_o hope_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o effect_v this_o shall_v reform_v these_o fault_n in_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confraternity_n and_o persist_v resolute_o in_o such_o a_o refusal_n shall_v by_o their_o superior_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o remit_v from_o their_o stiffness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o small_a fault_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v exile_n than_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v condemn_v such_o man_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o order_n without_o doubt_n if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v find_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o casuist_n against_o you_o and_o beside_o involve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o plain_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a put_v case_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o discover_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n shall_v persuade_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v reslve_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o beside_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v leave_v it_o shall_v leave_v their_o company_n suppose_v now_o that_o yourself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o injunction_n to_o the_o contrary_a free_a yourselves_o from_o this_o disease_n and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o reject_v you_o i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o case_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v whether_o you_o of_o uncharitable_a desertion_n of_o your_o company_n or_o they_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a peevishness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o case_n you_o will_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v acquit_v the_o inferior_n and_o condemn_v the_o superior_n absolve_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o condemn_v the_o major_a then_o can_v you_o with_o no_o reason_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o with_o she_o to_o persist_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o hinder_v edification_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o approbatiof_o many_o suppose_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a corruption_n 86._o beside_o you_o censure_v too_o partial_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n of_o their_o order_n and_o moreover_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o of_o your_o church_n we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o not_o only_a may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o do_v so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o general_o violate_v but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n either_o in_o act_n or_o approbation_n require_v and_o exact_v the_o violation_n of_o many_o substantial_a law_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tything_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o we_o impute_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o judgement_n justice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 87._o again_o you_o compare_v protestant_n to_o such_o a_o company_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o defer_v to_o reform_v must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o very_a hope_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v
the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o your_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v &_o be_v damn_v with_o you_o for_o company_n unless_o we_o may_v add_v the_o impatience_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n like_o sheep_n by_o a_o company_n of_o wolf_n without_o resistance_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v like_o soldier_n than_o martyr_n 96._o obj._n butthey_a endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v power_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o they_o be_v produce_v yet_o take_v this_o beforehand_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v amiss_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o to_o force_v religion_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o great_a reason_n for_o humane_a violence_n may_v make_v man_n counterfeit_v but_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v form_n without_o and_o atheism_n within_o beside_o if_o this_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n be_v general_o use_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v just_o use_v in_o any_o place_n by_o those_o that_o have_v power_n and_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n certain_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o that_o have_v poweâ—_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o can_v follow_v but_o the_o maintenance_n perhaps_o of_o truth_n but_o perhaps_o only_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o it_o in_o a_o hundred_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o preservation_n peradventure_o of_o unity_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o uniformity_n in_o particular_a state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o immortallize_a the_o great_a and_o more_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o perhaps_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a policy_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o serve_v no_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o england_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n nor_o this_o neither_o any_o further_a than_o they_o may_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v state_n but_o humane_a power_n and_o machiavillian_a policy_n and_o believe_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o this_o regi_fw-la aut_fw-la civitati_fw-la imperium_fw-la habenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la injustum_fw-la quod_fw-la utile_fw-la that_o to_o a_o king_n or_o city_n that_o have_v rule_v power_n nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a be_v unjust_a such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o may_v become_v to_o maintain_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o violence_n their_o state-instrument_n religion_n for_o if_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o be_v better_a than_o any_o because_o it_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o alteration_n of_o it_o may_v draw_v with_o it_o change_v of_o state_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n the_o subversion_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n aught_o with_o all_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o these_o they_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o fall_v they_o know_v that_o to_o no_o king_n or_o state_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v profitable_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o unjust_a than_o to_o force_v weak_a man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a fear_n lest_o they_o may_v possible_o disturb_v their_o temporal_a quietness_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o state_n from_o any_o man_n opinion_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o which_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n or_o impiety_n be_v teach_v or_o licence_v which_o sort_n i_o confess_v may_v just_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o fault_n or_o unless_o this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o by_o humane_a violence_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o if_o protestant_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o much_o less_o if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o secure_v from_o violence_n that_o even_o their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a violence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o it_o protestant_n therefore_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o bless_a have_v they_o be_v have_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v martyr_n than_o murderer_n and_o to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o accuse_v they_o hereof_o against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n from_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v much_o loud_a than_o against_o all_o their_o other_o persecutor_n together_o who_o for_o these_o many_o age_n together_o have_v daily_o sacrifice_v hecatomb_n of_o innocent_a christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o your_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a superstition_n who_o teach_v plain_o that_o you_o may_v propagate_v your_o religion_n whensoever_o you_o have_v power_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o invasion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o think_v when_o you_o kill_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o for_o their_o depart_n corporal_o from_o they_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o their_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o company_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unreformed_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o accusation_n we_o embrace_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o say_v though_o some_o protestant_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o separation_n yet_o certain_o their_o separation_n itself_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o just_a and_o necessary_a 99_o ad_fw-la §_o 36._o what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_a for_o so_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n viz._n in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z
be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogistical_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o facto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 16._o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v saint_n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 18._o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n 19_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v than_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n
out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nay_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o obj._n s._n hierome_n you_o say_v ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la profess_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccle._n tit_n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n though_o so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o obj._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o answ_n no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n 24._o obj._n s._n cyprian_n say_v epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v bold_a to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o
faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n answ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o ratio_fw-la he_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n anno._n 238._o n._n 41._o by_o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n pont._n c._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la ratio_fw-la resolute_o oppose_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a which_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v as_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n so_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n and_o general_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n opinion_n confess_v by_o baronius_n a_o 258._o n._n 14._o &_o 15._o by_o card._n perron_n repl._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o ibid._n be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o excommunication_n can_v not_o but_o involve_v s._n cyprian_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o resolute_o as_o firmilianus_n though_o cardinal_n perren_n magisterial_o and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o cyprian_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o cast_v off_o as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o stephen_n a_o false_a christ_n again_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v by_o cyprian_a from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o ordinary_a conference_n but_o all_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v command_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o who_o s._n john_n forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o they_o all_o these_o terror_n notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v still_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o though_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o peace_n vide_fw-la con._n carth._n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr to._n 1._o he_o judge_v no_o man_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o hold_v yet_o he_o conceive_v stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n 18._o adherent_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o aug._n ep_v 48._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o to_o hold_v a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v some_o tergiversation_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o cyprian_a do_v ever_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n with_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o as_o plain_o intimate_v that_o stephen_n for_o usurp_a such_o a_o power_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o bishop_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o heavy_o almost_o he_o censure_v he_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v he_o as_o obstinate_a in_o error_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o famous_a say_n how_o can_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n little_a doubt_v it_o seem_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o from_o think_v what_o you_o fond_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o separation_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o mark_n i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mark_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 26._o but_o you_o have_v give_v a_o false_a or_o at_o least_o a_o strain_a translation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n forecited_a word_n for_o cyprian_n say_v not_o to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n as_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n mean_v those_o perfidious_a schismatic_n who_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o these_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v find_v favourable_a entertainment_n as_o for_o his_o join_v the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n how_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o prove_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v though_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n which_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n i_o pray_v observe_v confer_v upon_o this_o church_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n 27._o obj._n but_o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 52._o s._n cyprian_n make_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o for_o that_o you_o assume_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o when_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o cornelius_n at_o that_o time_n do_v than_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v true_o say_v such_o a_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o titius_n and_o sempronius_n be_v together_o he_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o titius_n can_v but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o company_n with_o sempronius_n as_o if_o a_o general_n be_v march_v to_o some_o place_n with_o a_o army_n he_o that_o than_o be_v with_o the_o general_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n such_o a_o time_n i_o be_v with_o the_o general_n that_o be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o army_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n the_o finger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o of_o it_o this_o finger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n true_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o finger_n may_v possible_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v another_o time_n be_v with_o his_o general_n and_o not_o with_o his_o army_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o army_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o collection_n be_v sophistical_a be_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o absolute_o and_o always_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v by_o consequent_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o obj._n s._n irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o vain_a glory_n blindness_n
or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n undique_fw-la of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undique_fw-la every_o where_n answ_n though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v iraeneus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o iraeneus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n iraeneus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 31._o obj._n s._n austin_n say_v in_o psalm_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o because_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o but_o retract_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v that_o or_o another_o more_o probable_a retr_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o second_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v it_o elsewhere_o of_o all_o the_o succession_n in_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o
it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o whether_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v it_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o layman_n by_o a_o just_a deposition_n or_o degradation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a desertion_n of_o his_o order_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o set_v not_o some_o mark_n upon_o heretic_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o your_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a or_o a_o usurpation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n whether_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v possible_o so_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o whether_o suppose_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o or_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o good_a caution_n be_v put_v in_o and_o good_a assurance_n give_v that_o if_o he_o have_v it_o again_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v whether_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v unlawful_o that_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o it_o may_v not_o thing_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o the_o present_a government_n establish_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fallacy_n to_o conclude_v because_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n have_v deprive_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o deprivation_n whether_o without_o schism_n a_o man_n may_v not_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o a_o usurp_v authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o oppose_v her_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o judge_v against_o he_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o trajan_n give_v his_o sword_n to_o his_o perfect_a with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_o against_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o layman_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n than_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practise_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v k._n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o architect_n messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_a who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a especial_o see_v the_o king_n
if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_v move_a so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o obj._n the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o place_n which_o protestant_n want_v can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n answ_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o first_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o shall_v please_v yourselves_o with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o luciferianos_n the_o hierom._n cont._n luciferianos_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o when_o in_o theodoret._n hist_n 16._o c._n l._n 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la as_o in_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o when_o commenitorii_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o nazianz_n that_o in_o vita_fw-la nazianz_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o seipso_fw-la out_o in_o orat._n arian_n &_o pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n and_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n tom._n 2._o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o univesality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 45._o ad_fw-la §_o 25.26_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o its_o due_a qualification_n obj._n first_o you_o say_v their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v know_v before_o you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o your_o church_n in_o all_o her_o decree_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v incorrupt_v that_o that_o which_o you_o
condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o 51._o but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o light_a objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o partly_o in_o those_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v whereof_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n last_o see_v the_o long_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o human_a power_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o miracle_n or_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n this_o very_a get_v so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v any_o miracle_n 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o
what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o seal_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominicans_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelburg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age._n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60._o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o
foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strange_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern-gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a
good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o obj._n you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v answ_n some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justificafication_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33._o obj._n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-fidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n then_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o either_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v than_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n
chargeable_a for_o forsake_v that_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o follow_v but_o what_o if_o i_o forsake_v it_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o blind_a guide_n which_o whosoever_o blind_o follow_v be_v threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o guide_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o conscience_n that_o move_v i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v wise_a humility_n to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o so_o it_o be_v sinful_a credulity_n to_o follow_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n that_o without_o warrant_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o guide_v i_o show_v i_o then_o some_o good_a and_o evident_a title_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o this_o office_n produce_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o upon_o trial_n will_v not_o final_o be_v resolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o if_o i_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o say_v if_o you_o please_v i_o be_o as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v so_o envious_a of_o the_o church_n happiness_n or_o so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v mention_v so_o much_o as_o once_o this_o so_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o belief_n whereof_o unless_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o damnation_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o with_o one_o consent_n or_o rather_o conspiracy_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o silent_a concern_v this_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la you_o may_v believe_v it_o if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v unless_o i_o see_v demonstration_n for_o it_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o without_o this_o supposal_n upon_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o ever_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o great_a division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n testify_v subscribe_v their_o heresy_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o in_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o either_o side_n be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o each_o part_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a to_o the_o other_o what_o direction_n can_v i_o then_o a_o ignorant_a man_n have_v find_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n unless_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o wonder_v that_o neither_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v this_o their_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o departure_n shall_v not_o once_o acquaint_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o write_v to_o what_o guide_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v so_o frequent_o forewarn_v man_n of_o heretic_n false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o not_o once_o arm_v they_o against_o they_o with_o let_v they_o know_v this_o only_a sure_a mean_n of_o avoid_v their_o danger_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o little_a or_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o about_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v leave_v this_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o of_o it_o that_o now_o our_o judge_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o end_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o this_o office_n who_o disclaim_v it_o than_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o ever_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o they_o ever_o give_v he_o any_o one_o title_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n over_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v still_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v never_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n that_o the_o catechumenist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v never_o be_v teach_v this_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guide_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o optatus_n when_o they_o fly_v high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o she_o than_o to_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o catechise_v as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la shall_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o be_v so_o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o likewise_o be_v never_o urge_v with_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o charge_v with_o heresy_n or_o error_n for_o deny_v it_o that_o when_o liberius_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v their_o heresy_n the_o arrian_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n for_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o charge_v with_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a heresy_n so_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n no_o act_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o king_n for_o some_o age_n together_o shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o that_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_o forge_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n speak_v nothing_o else_o but_o reges_a &_o monarchas_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n for_o exercise_v authority_n
be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v her_o decree_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o c._n 2.107_o 108_o 109._o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o c._n 2.55_o 56_o 57_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.7_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.8_o the_o scripture_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o c._n 2.11_o 104_o 155._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n more_o secure_v by_o providence_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n vigilancy_n c._n 2.24_o when_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n those_o that_o concern_v itself_o be_v to_o be_v except_v c._n 2.8_o 27_o 156._o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v none_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o c._n 2.32.159_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v some_o controversy_n else_o those_o about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n be_v undeterminable_a c._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n unjust_o charge_v with_o increase_a controversy_n and_o contention_n c._n 2.4_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o discover_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o persuasion_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 2.110_o protestant_n that_o believe_v scripture_n agree_v in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a c._n 4.49_o 50._o private_a man_n if_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n amiss_o and_o to_o ill_a purpose_n endanger_v only_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o c._n 2.122_o the_o protestant_n security_n of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n c._n 2.53_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n foolish_o object_v against_o english_a divine_n pref._n 19_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separate_n from_o rome_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v schismatic_n c._n 5.71_o 74_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 85_o 86._o socinianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n countenance_v by_o romish_a writer_n who_o have_v undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n pref._n 17.18_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n c._n 3.71_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o may_v be_v personal_a c._n 3.74_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n cut_v off_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n c._n 3.75_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n c._n 6.38_o 41._o in_o what_o sense_n succession_n be_v by_o the_o father_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 6.40_o papist_n can_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 6.41_o t._n tradition_n prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n c._n 2.25_o 53_o 90_o 91_o 92._o &_o c._n 3.27_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o ill_o preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2.10_o &_o c._n 3.46_o no_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n though_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o c._n 2.88_o 89_o &_o c._n 3.46_o the_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n which_o iraeneus_n mention_n do_v not_o favour_v popery_n c._n 2.144_o 145_o 146._o the_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o disparage_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.10_o though_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v uncertain_a c._n 2.68_o 73._o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o protestant_n c._n 2.58_o 59_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o many_o contradiction_n one_o must_v believe_v c._n 4.46_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n undermine_v by_o roman_a doctor_n pref._n 17_o 18._o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v c._n 3.47_o god_n truth_n not_o question_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o deny_v point_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 1.12_o protestant_n question_v not_o god_n truth_n though_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v c._n 3.16_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o visibility_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n c._n 5.21_o &_o c._n 7.20_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o entire_a and_o sincere_a c._n 2.148_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n agree_v not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.34_o a_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v refuse_v by_o papist_n c._n 2_o 3._o u._n violence_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v religion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o protestant_n c._n 5.96_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a unerring_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 5.27_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o cease_v though_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v visible_a c._n 5.13_o 14_o 41._o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o dissemble_v but_o profess_v her_o faith_n c._n 5.18_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n depend_v on_o c._n 2.63_o to_o 73._o inclusive_a their_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n c._n 2.63_o to_o 68_o inclusive_a the_o church_n unity_n by_o what_o mean_v best_a preserve_v c._n 3.81_o c._n 4.13_o 17_o 40._o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ridiculous_a mean_n to_o unity_n when_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v c._n 3.89_o unity_n of_o communion_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v c._n 4.39_o 40._o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n c._n 5.9_o universality_n of_o a_o doctrine_n no_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.44_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o place_n prove_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.42_o 55._o we_o will_v receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v c._n 3.46_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o w._n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n c._n 4.18_o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n justify_v in_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.53_o 54._o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n show_v at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v the_o bible_n their_o religion_n c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a finis_fw-la additional_a discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n jun._n 14._o 1686._o guilford_n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacr._n domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o content_n i._o a_o conference_n betwixt_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o mr._n lewgar_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholick-church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n p._n 1._o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 26._o iii_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o err_v in_o she_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n as_o heretic_n p._n 41._o iv_o a_o
philosopher_n and_o heresy_n of_o christian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n s._n epiphan_n in_o fine_a panar_n 11._o a_o man_n may_v not_o call_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n i_o mean_v marcionites_n manichees_n and_o the_o rest_n church_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n appoint_v you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n catech._n 18._o and_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o exclusive_a to_o all_o company_n beside_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o diverse_a communion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o which_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o desire_v some_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o hold_v a_o diverse_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n and_o if_o no_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v name_v than_o be_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o peril_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v desire_v a_o protestant_n to_o name_v some_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o hold_v a_o diverse_a communion_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_v and_o see_v he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o armenians_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n extant_a before_o luther_n time_n and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o ground_n 1._o that_o ground_n which_o conclude_v indifferent_o for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o conclude_v for_o neither_o part_n but_o this_o ground_n conclude_v indifferent_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a seem_v it_o never_o so_o plausible_a 2._o i_o answer_v second_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o which_o be_v that_o your_o major_n as_o you_o then_o frame_v your_o argument_n but_o as_o now_o your_o minor_a be_v not_o always_o true_a if_o by_o one_o you_o understand_v one_o in_o external_a communion_n see_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o that_o one_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o upon_o a_o insufficient_a cause_n may_v yet_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o over-value_a this_o cause_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o though_o in_o fault_n may_v yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n about_o easter-day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o which_o vain_a matter_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v or_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o though_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n be_v causeless_a and_o consequent_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o not_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n at_o luther_n rise_a might_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o demand_v 1._o if_o i_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o father_n or_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o that_o live_v with_o they_o or_o before_o they_o for_o some_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v it_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o make_v use_n of_o and_o build_v your_o whole_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o other_o 2._o second_o because_o you_o urge_v s._n cyprian_n authority_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o time_n will_v have_v conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v now_o and_o not_o then_o fit_v this_o time_n and_o not_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o meridian_n if_o it_o will_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v by_o other_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n or_o represent_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n when_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o herein_o conform_v unto_o she_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o damnable_a s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a so_o well_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o father_n against_o their_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o your_o author_n testify_v live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n of_o it_o even_o in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v build_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n over_o other_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeals_n from_o they_o mr._n lewgar_o i_o know_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v produce_v their_o word_n against_o we_o who_o action_n be_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n be_v schismatic_n for_o do_v so_o it_o seem_v then_o schismatic_n may_v not_o only_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n lewgar_n main_a conclusion_n but_o canonize_v saint_n of_o it_o or_o else_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_a be_v not_o define_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n it_o be_v for_o they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o at_o least_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o church_n definition_n they_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n and_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o urge_v he_o tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o clear_o intimate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o for_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o know_v no_o such_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o use_v it_o in_o any_o such_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o other_o church_n in_o
trouble_v you_o take_v the_o next_o boat_n and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o bespeak_v you_o first_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v destructive_a only_o and_o that_o i_o build_v nothing_o which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v build_v but_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o rubbish_n and_o impertinent_a lumber_n take_v off_o which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o which_o hide_v the_o glorious_a simplicity_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v embrace_v it_o remember_v i_o pray_v averro_n his_o say_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la and_o consider_v the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o italy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o your_o unreasonable_a and_o contradictious_a doctrine_n your_o forge_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a legend_n have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n produce_v this_o effect_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v certain_o your_o own_o for_o your_o discourse_n intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n prove_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o even_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n no_o more_o but_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n but_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n god_n know_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o show_v it_o mr._n lewgar_n reply_v §_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o my_o ground_n be_v very_o weak_a be_v frame_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o church_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o name_v any_o other_o the_o title_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o roman_a to_o name_n and_o so_o my_o ground_n can_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o abyssine_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v except_o he_o can_v name_v some_o other_o §_o 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v weak_a likewise_o for_o my_o minor_n be_v always_o true_a at_o least_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o authority_n i_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o well_o how_o their_o force_n lie_v in_o thesi_fw-la not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o but_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 3._o as_o for_o his_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v before_o i_o iraeneus_n when_o he_o desire_v victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n and_o ruffinus_n reprehendit_fw-la eam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la fecisset_fw-la abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v the_o division_n of_o external_a communion_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o allege_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o voluntary_a separation_n §_o 5._o whereby_o the_o church_n before_o one_o society_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a society_n both_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o society_n so_o divide_v but_o one_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v which_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o disprove_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o change_v his_o adversary_n and_o confute_v the_o father_n say_n instead_o of_o i_o but_o by_o show_v their_o true_a sense_n or_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o allege_v it_o §_o 6._o to_o his_o demand_n upon_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o whole_a faith_n of_o this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n for_o i_o produce_v they_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ground_v in_o express_a scripture_n columba_n mea_fw-la unica_fw-la but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n i_o produce_v these_o authority_n to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o this_o be_v either_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o or_o at_o least_o not_o this_o meaning_n and_o so_o to_o show_v their_o meaning_n out_o of_o other_o place_n more_o pregnant_a §_o 7._o and_o i_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o a_o equal_a consent_n of_o father_n can_v be_v show_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v show_v for_o this_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o i_o do_v this_o §_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o propound_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o proof_n object_v §_o 9_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v any_o more_o take_v i_o will_v save_v myself_o all_o far_a labour_n in_o a_o business_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v endless_a §_o 10._o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o therein_o will_v he_o disprove_v they_o from_o watch_v a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o among_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n only_o one_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n and_o against_o this_o his_o second_o answer_n say_v nothing_o §_o 11._o in_o his_o three_o answer_n he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o authority_n themselves_o but_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v my_o conclusion_n in_o my_o paper_n with_o the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v appoint_v i_o §_o 12._o another_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o authority_n a_o wrong_a interpretation_n no_o way_n ground_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o mere_o forge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o first_o the_o place_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o and_o they_o account_v society_n divide_v which_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o a_o diverse_a communion_n neither_o do_v they_o define_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 13._o for_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o language_n be_v he_o that_o oppose_v partinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schismatic_a he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o cause_n §_o 14._o and_o if_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o schismatic_a may_v stand_v then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o schismatic_a ever_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o none_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o none_o do_v none_o do_v separate_v without_o some_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o 15._o and_o so_o i_o expect_v both_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n without_o excursion_n or_o diversion_n into_o any_o other_o matter_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o point_n mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n you_o say_v be_v very_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o church_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o may_v name_v the_o roman_a but_o in_o earnest_n mr._n lewgar_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o protestant_n remain_v a_o protestant_n can_v esteem_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o with_o take_v your_o proposition_n one_o while_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la another_o while_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la for_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o protestant_n not_o remain_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o
shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o church_n divide_v in_o communion_n may_v both_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruffinus_n his_o abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la they_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o victor_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la fuit_fw-la do_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n suppose_v that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v irenaeus_n from_o think_v that_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n reprehend_v victor_n for_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o they_o upon_o a_o cause_n so_o insufficient_a which_o how_o they_o can_v say_v or_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o reprehend_v god_n himself_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o victor_n than_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o believe_v victor_n sentence_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o excommunicate_v church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n account_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v another_o subterfuge_n by_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n between_o excommunication_n and_o voluntary_a separation_n as_o if_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o victor_n time_n from_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o voluntary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n or_o as_o if_o though_o they_o sepated_a not_o themselves_o indeed_o conceive_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v insufficient_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o remain_v voluntary_o separate_v rather_o than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a or_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a may_v not_o pretend_v as_o just_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n that_o their_o separation_n too_o be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n such_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v ad_fw-la §_o 5._o and_o here_o again_o the_o matter_n be_v straighten_v by_o another_o limitation_n both_o side_n say_v you_o must_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o if_o one_o of_o they_o only_o claim_v though_o vain_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o content_a itself_o with_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o than_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o excommunication_n between_o they_o be_v mutual_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n esteem_v itself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n but_o itself_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a one_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n certain_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o separation_n by_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v in_o victor_n judgement_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o esteem_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o cut_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o by_o your_o church_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o be_v so_o whereas_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v by_o victor_n esteem_v heretic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o ad_fw-la §_o 6._o but_o their_o authority_n produce_v show_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—ut_v one_o in_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o not_o that_o two_o particular_a church_n divide_v by_o mistake_n upon_o some_o overvalue_v difference_n may_v not_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n ad_fw-la §_o 7._o but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o if_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o not_o catholic_n or_o absolute_o heretical_a if_o you_o will_v undertake_v this_o you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o but_o if_o when_o their_o place_n be_v produce_v you_o will_v pretend_v as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n do_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v corrupt_v have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o unless_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v where_o reason_n be_v scarce_o that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o church_n whether_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o no_o then_o i_o shall_v but_o lose_v my_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o try_v your_o church_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n by_o your_o church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o father_n than_o here_o you_o produce_v for_o instance_n shall_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n election_n suppose_v prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporalty_n over_o king_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o public_a determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n 7._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v true_a 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 11._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o her_o consecration_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 13._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v past_o through_o a_o purge_a fire_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o not_o catholical_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o you_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o you_o now_o do_v this_o that_o two_o divide_a society_n can_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 8._o be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o show_v that_o the_o proof_n pretend_v be_v indeed_o no_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o he_o prove_v no_o proof_n at_o least_o in_o your_o mouth_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n be_v reject_v by_o yourselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o age_n or_o age_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o in_o nothing_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o father_n testimony_n against_o we_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n and_o against_o you_o bulrush_n ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o please_v i_o will_v dispute_v no_o long_o but_o you_o remember_v the_o proverb_n will_v think_v
of_o it_o occasionem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la §_o 10._o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o note_n of_o a_o illation_n or_o a_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o your_o last_o therefore_o this_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o your_o first_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o it_o be_v and_o you_o may_v not_o declaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o the_o disprove_v of_o the_o one_o can_v speak_v impertinent_o towards_o the_o disprove_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v so_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v answer_v the_o argument_n there_o urge_v or_o confess_v it_o ingenuous_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n where_o the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o term_n infer_v then_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o then_o either_o they_o think_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n judgement_n necessary_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o or_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o undeniable_o prove_v so_o by_o their_o action_n and_o the_o consequence_n evident_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v true_a in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o remain_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 11._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o and_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n before_o mr._n skinner_n and_o dr._n sheldon_n i_o answer_v your_o major_n as_o than_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n as_o now_o your_o minor_a thus_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n one_o in_o external_n communion_n i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o say_v that_o two_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o external_o communicate_v together_o may_v be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o and_o the_o conclusion_n i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o well_o unstand_a ad_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o 7_o of_o the_o 11_o in_o term_n express_v it_o that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o against_o who_o do_v they_o intend_v they_o pagan_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o against_o they_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v i_o know_v not_o who_o remain_v beside_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n beside_o the_o frequent_a opposition_n in_o they_o between_o one_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n they_o intend_v to_o exclude_v only_o these_o pretender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o they_o account_v those_o divide_v who_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o a_o diverse_a communion_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o unless_o my_o eye_n deceive_v they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o diverse_a communion_n ad_fw-la §_o 13._o whereas_o a_o heretic_n in_o your_o language_n be_v he_o that_o oppose_v pertinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n very_o a_o monstrous_a difference_n between_o these_o definition_n to_o oppose_v and_o hold_v against_o i_o hope_v be_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o be_v not_o very_o different_a pertinacious_o and_o with_o obstinacy_n methinks_v may_v pass_v for_o synonimous_a and_o see_v the_o part_n agree_v so_o well_o methinks_v the_o total_a shall_v not_o be_v at_o great_a hostility_n and_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o schismatic_a if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o which_o yet_o i_o give_v you_o out_o of_o a_o father_n i_o pray_v take_v your_o own_o and_o then_o show_v i_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o they_o most_o be_v of_o necessity_n either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o say_v it_o now_o again_o that_o you_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o victor_n time_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a in_o s._n stephen_n time_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a for_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v pertinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v schismatical_a for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o as_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la testify_v but_o you_o be_v abuse_v i_o believe_v with_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n require_v of_o they_o some_o unlawful_a thing_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v but_o the_o former_a they_o do_v not_o pretend_v i_o mean_v while_o they_o continue_v mere_a schismatic_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o impiety_n in_o her_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o say_v a_o schismatic_a be_v he_o which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o term_n unlawfulness_n the_o definition_n have_v be_v better_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o cavillation_n and_o so_o i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v you_o for_o your_o direction_n which_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v candid_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o i_o have_v reply_v as_o i_o think_v full_o to_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o history_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o excursion_n or_o diversion_n but_o a_o clear_a demonstation_n of_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o for_o a_o answer_n hereto_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o importunate_a with_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n i_o pray_v come_v out_o of_o my_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o your_o conclusion_n because_o it_o show_v only_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o her_o adherent_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n or_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v at_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o other_o for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o luther_n time_n so_o it_o be_v always_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v it_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o luther_n rise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o particular_o not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o be_v betray_v to_o their_o error_n and_o keep_v for_o ever_o in_o it_o either_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o for_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n that_o true_o and_o proper_o damn_v they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contumelious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v any_o such_o for_o he_o shall_v damn_v man_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o do_v obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v they_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o her_o guidance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n they_o may_v be_v just_o damn_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o follow_v this_o guide_n can_v he_o find_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n he_o follow_v she_o not_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o ignorance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o so_o it_o be_v credulity_n to_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o lead_v we_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o the_o follower_n shall_v perish_v last_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v very_o little_a and_o indeed_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o get_v the_o office_n of_o be_v head_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v may_v not_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o be_v too_o sudden_a and_o precipitate_a in_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v antichrist_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n obj._n but_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o also_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a therefore_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o civil_a affair_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o save_n and_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr hereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o have_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n will_v be_v very_o available_a for_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o conduct_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n or_o evidence_n to_o his_o place_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o no_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n likely_a to_o produce_v clean_o contrary_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o strife_n one_o of_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o great_a office_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o very_o plain_o and_o very_o frequent_o if_o not_o frequent_o certain_o sometime_o once_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o nor_o any_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v with_o any_o sure_a or_o firm_a consequence_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a certain_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o never_o mean_v so_o again_o in_o civil_a controversy_n the_o case_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o put_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n every_o man_n be_v a_o party_n and_o engage_v to_o judge_v for_o temporal_a respect_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o what_o then_o if_o he_o which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o clamour_n and_o so_o little_a reason_n vouch_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o live_a judge_n on_o earth_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v among_o christian_n nor_o no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a and_o need_v no_o other_o commentary_n but_o a_o true_a interpretation_n optatus_n melevit_fw-la lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la princip_n vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n de_fw-fr utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la foris_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-mi paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nosse_fw-la christiana_n secreta_fw-la si_fw-la judaeus_n inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n baptismatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la rectè_fw-la possunt_fw-la terrenae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la comparari_fw-la tale_n est_fw-fr quod_fw-la quivis_fw-la hominum_fw-la habens_fw-la numeroso_n filios_fw-la his_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperat_fw-la singulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la testamentum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la desit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolis_n imperavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la terrenus_fw-la pater_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la in_o confinio_fw-la senserit_fw-la mortis_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la pace_fw-la litigent_fw-la fratres_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la testibus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diù_fw-fr duraturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la contentio_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivus_fw-la be_v cujus_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la that_o be_v you_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a between_o your_o lawful_a and_o our_o unlawful_a let_v no_o man_n believe_v either_o you_o or_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n we_o must_v seek_v therefore_o for_o judge_n between_o we_o if_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n both_o side_n will_v not_o afford_v such_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n abroad_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o solicit_v heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o because_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v earthly_a thing_n with_o heavenly_a the_o case_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o son_n while_o
place_n of_o god_n by_o give_v unto_o her_o this_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o that_o they_o terminate_v their_o action_n final_o in_o she_o or_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o honour_n but_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n belike_o than_o if_o through_o henly_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o london_n i_o may_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o go_v to_o henly_n but_o only_o to_o london_n or_o if_o through_o water_n i_o see_v the_o sand_n i_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o see_v the_o water_n but_o only_o the_o sand._n away_o with_o such_o shift_a sophistry_n either_o leave_v your_o practice_n of_o offer_v to_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o or_o colour_v it_o not_o over_o with_o such_o empty_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v good_a christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o do_v proper_o despise_v they_o though_o their_o action_n stay_v not_o in_o they_o but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o you_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o you_o do_v not_o terminate_v your_o prayer_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o prayer_n to_o saint_n may_v be_v as_o proper_o call_v prayer_n as_o those_o you_o make_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o though_o these_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v both_o prayer_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a live_a creature_n than_o a_o horse_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v live_v creature_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v proper_o offer_v to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o honour_n why_o do_v you_o in_o your_o six_o answer_n say_v you_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o way_n of_o present_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o he_o that_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o present_a offers_z as_o proper_o as_o he_o that_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o live_a creature_n as_o a_o man._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o do_v not_o proper_o offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o qualify_v or_o mend_v the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o first_o who_o teach_v you_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o after_o this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v still_o lawful_a to_o offer_v taper_n or_o incense_n to_o god_n second_o in_o my_o understanding_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o derogatory_n from_o god_n honour_n than_o to_o offer_v to_o she_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o subordinate_a god_n to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o the_o terminate_n and_o final_a object_n of_o the_o action_n to_o make_v god_n the_o way_n and_o her_o the_o end_n and_o by_o and_o through_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o worship_n unto_o she_o but_o for_o incense_v you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v any_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o impute_a slander_n to_o i_o be_v itself_o a_o slander_n for_o 1._o in_o your_o 5_o answer_n you_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a intimation_n that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v out_o of_o england_n so_o that_o you_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o point_n beyond_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o live_v among_o you_o and_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v much_o more_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o book_n of_o controversy_n where_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o moderation_n nay_o cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o win_v and_o engage_v proselyte_n who_o be_v once_o ensnare_v though_o they_o be_v afterward_o startle_v with_o strange_a and_o unlookt-for_a practice_n yet_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o stifle_v their_o conscience_n and_o dash_v all_o scruple_n against_o the_o pretend_a rock_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o blind_o follow_v those_o guide_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o have_v unadvised_o commit_v themselves_o than_o come_v off_o again_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v repute_v weak_a and_o inconstant_a so_o terrible_a a_o idol_n be_v this_o vain_a nothing_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o foolish_a man_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o you_o i_o say_v your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v plain_o convince_v that_o you_o have_v rash_o and_o therefore_o slanderous_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o slander_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n you_o add_v consider_v it_o again_o and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o what_o if_o incense_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o yet_o you_o can_v possible_o know_v yet_o this_o i_o hope_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o procession_n you_o may_v incense_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n i_o myself_o unless_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v be_v present_a when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n benet_n or_o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n vedustus_n in_o the_o monastery_n in_o douai_n but_o indeed_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a inconsequence_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o wax_n taper_n may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o incense_n may_v not_o or_o if_o incense_n may_v not_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v as_o impious_a that_o wax_v taper_n may_v 4._o demand_v whether_o the_o collyridians_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o for_o offer_v a_o cake_n upon_o a_o anniversary_n feast_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n second_o for_o that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o be_v priest_n answ_n the_o collyridians_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o employ_v woman_n in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o cake_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o present_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participant_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la virgin_n collyridem_fw-la quandam_fw-la sacrificarent_fw-la epiph._n haer_fw-mi 78._o offerunt_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la mariae_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la pane_fw-la participant_fw-la sacrifice_n which_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o 79._o but_o deo_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la mulier_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 79._o man_n and_o those_o ibid._n those_o diaconissarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconis_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la perficiant_fw-la id._n ibid._n consecrate_v second_o for_o offer_v this_o a_o this_o vid._n sup_v littera_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i._n e._n unto_o she_o herself_o direct_o and_o terminative_o as_o a_o act_n of_o ibid._n of_o mortuis_fw-la eultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la praestantes_fw-la id._n ibid._n and_o again_o revera_n virgo_fw-la erat_fw-la honorata_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la adorans_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la efficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n adoretur_fw-la mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la id._n ibid._n divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o unto_o a_o sovereign_a ibid._n sovereign_a pro_fw-la deo_fw-la hanc_fw-la
thing_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o haeres_fw-la 79._o beside_o his_o put_v cunning_o ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_z before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v in_o dogma_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n epiphanius_n his_o title_n to_o this_o heresy_n be_v against_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v to_o mary_n petavius_n put_v in_o sacrifice_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n before_o d._n he_o put_v in_o his_o own_o illo_fw-la dogmate_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o all_o this_o he_o make_v it_o in_o all_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 1061._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v this_o womanish_a opinion_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o thought_n or_o act_v of_o think_v yet_o i_o believe_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v ibid._n at_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o render_v this_o opinion_n pag._n 1064._o at_o c._n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o her_o name_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o her_o name_n so_o many_o time_n be_v he_o fain_o to_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v he_o partial_o lest_o in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v involve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n my_o seven_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o have_v epiphanius_n know_v that_o the_o collyridians_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o their_o offering_n be_v to_o she_o or_o to_o god_n for_o she_o whereof_o yet_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o not_o full_o resolve_v as_o his_o own_o word_n intimate_v haeres_fw-la 79._o ad_fw-la fin_n quam_fw-la multa_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o heresy_n for_o idle_a woman_n either_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v unto_o she_o a_o cake_n or_o else_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v for_o she_o this_o foresay_a ridiculous_a oblation_n now_o both_o be_v foolish_a and_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o argument_n i_o suppose_v do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o man_n not_o viel_v with_o prejudice_n that_o epiphanius_n impute_v not_o to_o the_o collyridians_n the_o heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v she_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o their_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n a_o cake_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n pretend_v between_o they_o this_o be_v vanish_v there_o remain_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o my_o first_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n or_o the_o present_n err_v in_o approve_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o worship_n a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v article_n of_o faith_n determine_v in_o any_o general_n council_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o current_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o age_n which_o obtain_v in_o it_o without_o any_o know_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n neither_o need_v this_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n whatsoever_o necessity_n by_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o iv_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o thus_o he_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o baptism_n for_o infant_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n penance_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o that_o church_n declare_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a as_o monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n the_o use_n of_o pardon_n veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o relic_n latin_n service_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n hold_v lawful_a he_o must_v believe_v lawful_a as_o to_o marry_o to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n to_o testify_v a_o truth_n by_o oath_n when_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v require_v it_o to_o possess_v riches_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o neither_o evident_o true_a nor_o evident_o credible_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o have_v err_v unless_o she_o have_v some_o new_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o may_v for_o the_o future_a secure_v she_o from_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o such_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o that_o church_n have_v err_v which_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n one_o whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o receive_v thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v manifest_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v have_v as_o much_o need_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o much_o benefit_n by_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o then_o as_o subject_a to_o irreverent_a carriage_n then_o as_o now_o and_o last_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o infant_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n whereof_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o hold_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
err_v in_o hold_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o negative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o disuse_n and_o abolition_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o contrary_a ancient_a practice_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o either_o simple_o for_o their_o salvation_n or_o else_o for_o their_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o advancement_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n unless_o she_o can_v supply_v some_o other_o way_n their_o damage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o evident_o she_o can_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o to_o debar_v and_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o so_o great_a spiritual_a benefit_n especial_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o irreverent_a casualty_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v which_o yet_o shall_v they_o fall_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n intention_n certain_o can_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o offend_v man_n or_o if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o irreverence_n which_o we_o see_v move_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o all_o she_o may_v lawful_o forbid_v such_o a_o general_n perpetual_a and_o necessary_a charity_n certain_o herein_o she_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a error_n than_o the_o former_a second_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathema_n denounce_v on_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la can._n 4._o now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o several_a age_n second_o by_o the_o direct_a and_o formal_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o first_o argument_n i_o form_n thus_o if_o to_o communicate_v infant_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n then_o certain_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o very_o available_a for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o extreme_a folly_n wilful_a superstition_n and_o perpetual_a profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n rom._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n ult_n s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 137._o edit_fw-la pamel_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o italy_n an._n 353._o in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la senem_fw-la out_o of_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n cite_v by_o alevinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o master_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sab._n sancto_n pasc_n gennadius_n massiliensis_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 52._o council_n toletanum_n 2._o can._n 11._o it_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o lewes_n the_o debonair_a witness_v cardinal_n perron_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n austin_n p._n 100_o some_o footstep_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o caerem_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenians_n in_o waldensis_n his_o time_n as_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 91._o de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la armenorum_n it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n witness_n franc._n alvarez_n hist_o aethiop_n c._n 22._o &_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o lyranus_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o john_n arcudius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 40._o the_o concord_n eccles_n orient_n &_o occident_n in_o sacram._n administratione_fw-la card._n perron_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n austin_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_n that_o she_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o little_a infant_n the_o church_n then_o observe_v and_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v always_o give_v to_o infant_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o contzen_n in_o john_n 6._o for_o 54._o and_o by_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr salute_v omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v this_o custom_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o their_o belief_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v it_o necessary_a but_o deduction_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a be_v superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o direct_a and_o formal_a authentical_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o man_n other_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n my_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n i_o form_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v and_o which_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n have_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n have_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v deliver_v and_o full_o prove_v by_o card._n perron_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o casaubon_n 5._o ob_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o reasonable_a a_o postulate_v that_o none_o but_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n can_v reject_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o will_v allege_v first_o their_o sentence_n which_o in_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o infant_n and_o then_o their_o suffrage_n who_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v these_o of_o iraeneus_n lib._n 4._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 34._o where_o he_o make_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o earth_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a for_o ever_o but_o have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o hence_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n style_v this_o sacrament_n symbolum_n resurrectionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n pharmacum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n cyril_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n they_o shall_v never_o partake_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cyril_n
without_o alteration_n shall_v then_o be_v profitable_a and_o now_o unprofitable_a then_o all_o thing_n consider_v expedient_a to_o be_v use_v if_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o command_v and_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o case_n all_o thing_n consider_v not_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v must_v be_v this_o that_o either_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a see_v that_o which_o contradict_v truth_n be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o believe_v something_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o present_a church_n err_v in_o think_v latin_a service_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a expedient_a or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o think_v something_o not_o expedient_a which_o be_v so_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o err_v in_o think_v communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n not_o expedient_a v._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n against_o infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v that_o before_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v under_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n hold_v false_a and_o heretical_a i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n hold_v true_a and_o catholic_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o none_o of_o that_o age_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n 5._o observe_v and_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o which_o it_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o assumption_n thus_o i_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n according_a to_o eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o justin_n martyr_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n witness_n tert._n and_o who_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v a_o saint_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n and_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o any_o one_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v also_o true_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v will_v need_v no_o proof_n with_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n remain_v and_o in_o weight_n and_o worth_n infinite_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v athenagoras_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la egesippus_fw-la and_o hippolytus_n of_o who_o contradiction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o in_o their_o work_n nor_o in_o story_n any_o print_n or_o footstep_n which_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v oppose_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o their_o time_n be_v write_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o millinary_n doctrine_n who_o can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n no_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v neither_o vouch_v for_o their_o opinion_n any_o one_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v say_v eusebius_n nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la in_o our_o age_n but_o certain_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o tatianus_n because_o a_o heretic_n i_o reckon_v not_o in_o this_o number_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o write_v many_o book_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o his_o master_n faith_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v but_o this_o in_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n justini_n martyris_fw-la sectator_n fuit_fw-la now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o foremention_v father_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o papias_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o eusebius_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 33._o in_o these_o word_n other_o thing_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n papias_n declare_v that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n continue_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o a_o humane_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o s._n hierome_n another_o enemy_n to_o this_o opinion_n descript_n eccles_n s._n 29._o papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o judaical_a tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n follow_v and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o write_v before_o he_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n and_o nepos_n bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n teach_v as_o victorinus_n do_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n she_o c._n 33._o where_o have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n in_o these_o word_n papias_n also_o the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o ancient_a man_n have_v testify_v by_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o have_v write_v five_o and_o concern_v papias_n thus_o much_o that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n stae_fw-la l._n 6._o an._n 347._o by_o feverdentius_fw-la in_o his_o premonition_n before_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o pamelius_n in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n parad_a paradox_n 14._o that_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o pamelius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmatibus_fw-la call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n melitani_fw-la as_o the_o same_o pamelius_n testify_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o fragment_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n he_o papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o like_a error_n to_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o side_n as_o to_o irenaeus_n and_o whosoever_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v the_o script_n eccles_n s._n 29._o again_o in_o lib._n ezek._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o
contemporary_a writer_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v it_o and_o beside_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o of_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n horantius_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a any_o precept_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n reason_n of_o their_o giving_z no_o such_o precept_n be_v lest_o the_o convert_a gentile_n may_v think_v themselves_o draw_v over_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o another_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a i_o hope_v then_o the_o position_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o teach_v nor_o advise_v nor_o persuade_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o invocate_v saint_n for_o the_o reason_n here_o render_v serve_v for_o all_o alike_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o so_o how_o then_o in_o god_n name_n come_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o close_o conjoin_v that_o they_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o at_o least_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o if_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o what_o mean_v s._n john_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o above_o all_o what_o mean_v bishop_n fisher_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o luther_n assertion_n so_o to_o prevaricate_v as_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o 18_o art_n in_o say_v multos_fw-la fortasse_fw-la movet_fw-la etc._n etc._n peradventure_o many_o be_v move_v not_o to_o place_v too_o great_a faith_n in_o indulgence_n because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a late_a invention_n among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o who_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o some_o use_n there_o be_v of_o they_o as_o they_o say_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o station_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_v in_o that_o city_n moreover_o they_o say_v gregory_n the_o first_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la caepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o we_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v become_v perspicuous_a through_o the_o diligence_n of_o after_o time_n certain_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n no_o orthodox_n man_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v make_v very_o rare_a or_o no_o mention_n moreover_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n who_o so_o will_v let_v he_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o else_o very_o rare_o the_o latin_n also_o receive_v not_o this_o verity_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o be_v the_o faith_n whether_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o charity_n be_v so_o fervent_a that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n crime_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o those_o which_o be_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o canon_n with_o great_a severity_n but_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o put_v off_o christianity_n than_o suffer_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o year_n the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o the_o orthodox_n general_o receive_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n for_o all_o the_o credit_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v on_o that_o take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a while_o unknown_a that_o after_o partly_o upon_o revelation_n partly_o upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o and_o that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v easy_o find_v out_o some_o reason_n of_o indulgence_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o late_o ere_o purgatory_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o now_o can_v wonder_v touch_v indulgence_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n for_o than_o it_o be_v credible_a the_o holy_a father_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o careful_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o flock_n a_o remedy_n against_o those_o torment_n for_o they_o especial_o who_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n which_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o because_o he_o conceive_v confession_n a_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v rather_o by_o error_n hold_v that_o necessary_a and_o command_v which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o advise_v than_o by_o believe_v though_o true_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o it_o to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o that_o as_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v most_o man_n do_v which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a if_o he_o think_v so_o of_o confession_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n why_o may_v he_o not_o think_v the_o like_a of_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o charity_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o his_o time_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o age_n before_o he_o there_o be_v not_o other_o man_n alike_o mind_v who_o though_o they_o know_v and_o see_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o conceive_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o remedy_n than_o harm_n in_o the_o disease_n be_v content_v hoc_fw-la catone_n to_z let_v thing_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v lest_o by_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v the_o ivy_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n they_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o ivy_n be_v so_o incorporate_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n relate_v that_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o meet_v with_o divers_a man_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n antichristian_a yet_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o nay_o thought_n themselves_o bind_v not_o to_o do_v so_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o communion_n whereof_o no_o man_n may_v divide_v himself_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o charron_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o verité_fw-fr cap._n 4._o §_o 13.15_o that_o although_o all_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n say_v false_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o again_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o be_v as_o corrupt_v both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o protestant_n pretend_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o both_o these_o assertion_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o abovecited_a paragraph_n with_o very_a many_o and_o very_o plausible_a reason_n which_o i_o
employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o thus_o paul_n v._o and_o gregory_n xv._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o you_o bound_v man_n by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a so_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yet_o still_o you_o proceed_v further_o for_o four_o by_o your_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o your_o pope_n you_o have_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o this_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n these_o thing_n i_o entreat_v you_o weigh_v well_o in_o your_o consideration_n and_o put_v not_o into_o the_o scale_n above_o a_o just_a allowance_n not_o above_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o with_o modesty_n suppose_v or_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o contest_v against_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o propagate_v unto_o you_o the_o patron_n i_o confess_v of_o this_o new_a invention_n set_v not_o much_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o it_o but_o plead_v very_o hard_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a definition_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o find_v the_o conspire_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v the_o main_a impediment_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o confident_o they_o ride_v over_o they_o first_o say_v rom._n say_v disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a they_o press_v we_o with_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o 2._o of_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eeclesia_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n be_v weak_a then_o to_o that_o multitude_n of_o doctros_n we_o oppose_v another_o multitude_n three_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o authority_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v two_o hundred_o father_n other_o as_o bandellus_fw-la almost_o three_o hundred_o cajetan_n fifteen_o but_o those_o as_o he_o say_v irrefragable_a but_o as_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n say_v pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o produce_v be_v of_o a_o exolete_fw-la authority_n and_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o memory_n last_o against_o this_o object_v multitude_n we_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23.2_o god_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o in_o judgement_n yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n glory_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o cause_n destitute_a of_o truth_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o man_n which_o may_v err_v it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o also_o that_o from_o some_o one_o doctor_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v famous_a proceed_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o some_o take_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a fear_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o against_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n any_o thing_n new_a lest_o they_o shall_v so_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n who_o humility_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v so_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o better_a thing_n thus_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v he_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v pious_o desire_v than_o rash_o define_v but_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o margint_n here_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n alone_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n assumption_n s._n austin_n more_o happy_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n by_o which_o adventure_n this_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v that_o persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n she_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o celebrate_v it_o in_o her_o worship_n but_o they_o fetch_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o always_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v than_o to_o novelty_n but_o i_o answer_v old_a man_n be_v praiser_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o young_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o perspicacious_a moreover_o we_o say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o hold_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o may_v err_v but_o go_v to_o who_o be_v these_o ancient_n be_v they_o apostle_n be_v they_o ambrose_n or_o hierom_n or_o austin_n but_o none_o of_o they_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n on_o purpose_n chrysostom_n be_v oppose_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o have_v humane_a nature_n from_o a_o sinner_n understand_v say_v salmeron_n from_o she_o who_o of_o herself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o sinner_n thomas_n say_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v exorbitant_o for_o he_o constitute_v the_o virgin_n under_o actual_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o under_o his_o name_n one_fw-mi not_o he_o or_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v adjectitious_a or_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o he_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_v that_o he_o &_o bernard_n and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n and_o albert_n and_o durand_n and_o egidius_n and_o last_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v that_o opinion_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o because_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n new_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v which_o before_o be_v unknown_a for_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n purge_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n so_o it_o free_v no_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n every_o age_n find_v out_o some_o verity_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o there_o in_o the_o margin_n every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n thus_o far_o salmeron_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o that_o roman_a catholic_n too_o can_v and_o dare_v valiant_o break_v through_o and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n though_o perhaps_o with_o cap_n in_o hand_n and_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o even_o ride_v over_o whole_a band_n of_o father_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n another_o great_a achilles_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v one_o joannes_n baptista_n poza_fw-it a_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o complutum_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o elacidarium_n deiparae_fw-la plead_v very_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o define_v and_o labour_n very_o lusty_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o those_o many_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v against_o and_o therefore_o well_o and_o worthy_o may_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o to_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n expect_v to_o the_o second_o exception_n he_o bring_v two_o answer_n which_o salmeron_n it_o seem_v forget_v in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o he_o to_o evidence_n the_o wonderful_a reverence_n and_o constant_a regard_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o these_o testimony_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v take_v may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o show_v it_o probable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sense_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colourable_a reason_n
unless_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v where_o reason_n be_v scarce_o no_o proposition_n which_o contradict_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v probable_a probable_a probable_a i_o shall_v rather_o subsume_v but_o this_o do_v so_o therefore_o not_o probable_a but_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o our_o opinion_n be_v probable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o so_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n say_v he_o do_v most_o illustrious_o convince_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dare_v affirm_v hereafter_o that_o their_o opinion_n flow_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o bandillus_n and_o cajetan_n etc._n etc._n produce_v general_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n greg._n nyssen_n basil_n greg._n naz._n cyprian_n hierom_n fulgentius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n exempt_n christ_n alone_o from_o and_o consequent_o conclude_v the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o original_a sin_n which_o argument_n must_v needs_o conclude_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v these_o testimony_n have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n for_o do_v they_o conclude_v we_o must_v then_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n commit_v also_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n set_v forth_o in_o proposition_n as_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o often_o defile_v at_o least_o with_o small_a sin_n and_o who_o may_v not_o just_o say_v that_o petition_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n demitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la a_o answer_n i_o confess_v as_o fit_a as_o a_o napkin_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o domestic_a adversary_n though_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v their_o reason_n but_o this_o man_n little_a thought_n there_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o dominicans_n who_o will_v not_o much_o be_v trouble_v by_o thief_n fall_v out_o to_o recover_v more_o of_o their_o good_n than_o they_o expect_v and_o to_o see_v a_o prevaricate_a jesuit_n instead_o of_o stop_v one_o breach_n in_o their_o ruinous_a cause_n to_o make_v two_o for_o whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antecedent_n thus_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o original_a but_o also_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v and_o sure_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n from_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o consequent_a thus_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a but_o the_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a therefore_o she_o be_v guilty_a even_o of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o of_o original_a his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v or_o may_v define_v many_o other_o thing_n against_o which_o if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o deprave_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o father_n than_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v four_o 1._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n 2._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o visible_a world_n 3._o that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o first_o opinion_n he_o allege_v direct_v place_n out_o of_o origen_n which_o he_o say_v admit_v no_o exposition_n though_o pamelius_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o they_o out_o of_o euthymias_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n divers_a pregnant_a testimony_n and_o s._n thomas_n his_o confession_n touch_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o s._n austin_n cap._n 75._o out_o of_o s._n hilary_n upon_o psa_n 118._o which_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o tolet_n have_v draw_v to_o a_o good_a construction_n yet_o so_o much_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o he_o tell_v we_o will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o pamelius_n his_o gloss_n out_o of_o athanafius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n iii_o 18._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o admit_v say_z poza_fw-it some_o exposition_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v though_o some_o think_v they_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o greg._n nyss_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n who_o word_n say_v he_o though_o they_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v elude_v yet_o will_v always_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n out_o of_o anselm_n rich._n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n s._n ambrose_n s._n andrew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n bede_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n much_o resemble_v these_o and_o beside_o many_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o exempt_a christ_n only_o from_o actual_a sin_n and_o last_o many_o suspicious_a say_n against_o her_o immunity_n in_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o angel_n annunciation_n she_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o expiate_v from_o all_o fault_n commit_v by_o her_o freewill_n which_o say_v he_o though_o canisius_n and_o other_o explicate_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o show_v that_o either_o those_o allege_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v as_o favourable_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o a_o verity_n may_v be_v define_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n from_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o for_o the_o define_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o conception_n nothing_o now_o be_v want_v for_o see_v notwithstanding_o more_o and_o more_o convince_a testimony_n of_o father_n who_o either_o do_v or_o do_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v actual_a sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n bring_v all_o except_o christ_n under_o sin_n last_o notwithstanding_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o council_n touch_v her_o immunity_n from_o actual_a sin_n see_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v either_o decree_v justifical_a seff_n vi_o c._n 23._o the_o justifical_a or_o have_v confirm_v it_o be_v before_o decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o voluntary_a no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a ground_n to_o enrol_v among_o her_o article_n the_o virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a sentence_n of_o father_n which_o impute_v any_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o appearance_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o actual_a offence_n neither_o be_v there_o few_o universal_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o only_a jesus_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fall_v into_o it_o neither_o can_v there_o at_o this_o time_n be_v desire_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n than_o there_o now_o be_v that_o this_o verity_n shall_v be_v define_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v for_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n long_o may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n from_o god_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v against_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v favour_v with_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v either_o define_v this_o immunity_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v define_v who_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v immediate_a power_n to_o define_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n his_o second_o example_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o their_o church_n to_o define_v article_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a without_o but_o against_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v create_v which_o say_v he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v define_v though_o there_o be_v more_o testimony_n of_o father_n against_o it_o than_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v define_v this_o against_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o twenty_o father_n of_o which_o nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n hierom_n ambrose_n and_o hillary_n be_v part_n his_o three_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a against_o which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v for_o this_o opinion_n cite_v twenty_o three_o father_n which_o as_o most_o man_n think_v be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trinitate_fw-la the_o firm_a de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lateran_n council_n or_o at_o least_o as_o 6._o as_o de_fw-fr angelis_n lib._n 6._o suarez_n prove_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o manifest_o temerarious_a his_o four_o and_o last_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n against_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o though_o not_o as_o a_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n then_o he_o muster_v up_o against_o it_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n touch_v which_o he_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n when_o 1._o when_o 1._o 2._o d._n 29._o cap._n 1._o vasquez_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n he_o 3._o he_o cap._n 3._o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o to_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o explain_v their_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o argument_n i_o make_v say_v peâ—â—_n the_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v commodious_o explicate_v or_o at_o least_o so_o handle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v notwithstanding_o though_o they_o can_v be_v explicate_v some_o of_o they_o that_o their_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v define_v the_o bless_a virgin_n preservation_n from_o original_a sin_n in_o fine_a for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n he_o add_v nolo_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la i_o will_v not_o run_v through_o more_o example_n these_o that_o i_o have_v reckon_v be_v sufficient_a and_o admonish_v learned_a man_n to_o bring_v together_o other_o like_a proof_n whereby_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o desire_a determination_n finis_fw-la
say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o your_o negative_a conclusion_n therefore_o that_o these_o question_n touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o authority_n nor_o urge_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o your_o corollary_n from_o it_o which_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o unwary_a reader_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o your_o or_o any_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequence_n and_o very_o like_o his_o collection_n who_o because_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o to_o have_v glycerium_n for_o his_o wife_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pamphilus_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n have_v conclude_v against_o scripture_n you_o conceive_v but_o too_o hasty_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o canonical_a or_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o uncertain_a or_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o then_o for_o the_o question_n of_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v inreason_n evident_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n with_o ancient_a copy_n and_o last_o for_o controversy_n about_o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o learned_a have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o other_o author_n that_o be_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a and_o compare_v translation_n with_o it_o in_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n i_o will_v know_v what_o certainty_n you_o have_v that_o your_o douai_n old_a and_o rhemish_v new_a testament_n be_v true_a translation_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a those_o on_o your_o side_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o uncertainty_n with_o those_o on_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o a_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n may_v not_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o a_o ignorant_a english_a papist_n can_v be_v of_o his_o rhemish_n testament_n or_o douai_n bible_n the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o compare_v both_o together_o &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o controvert_v place_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a there_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a where_o they_o differ_v therefore_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o follow_v which_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o possible_a error_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o either_o we_o or_o you_o have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o use_v any_o better_a than_o the_o best_a we_o have_v 28._o you_o will_v say_v dependence_n on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o and_o settle_v upon_o some_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o but_o see_v you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o your_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o first_o turn_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o second_o to_o please_v yourselves_o in_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a rock_n when_o you_o yourselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a rock_n stand_v itself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o a_o frame_n of_o timber_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n because_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o real_a prescription_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o please_v herself_o with_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v by_o may_v unanswerable_a argument_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o cavillers_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o their_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o luth._o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o